salafi aqidah vs sunni aqidah

66
Salafi Aqidah  Vs Sunni Aqidah ---  Wahabi/Salafi Aqidah: Salafi's say: "al-Istawa' means Istiqrar / Settlement upon the Arsh"  

Upload: sadiqmsj

Post on 03-Jun-2018

318 views

Category:

Documents


4 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 166

Salafi Aqidah Vs Sunni Aqidah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa means Istiqrar Settlement upon the Arsh

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 266

Ibn Uthaimeen regarding istawa

ىو و أ و و ؤو ء و رو ء

و

و

We know the meaning of istawa and we believe it and and acceptapprove it and Hesubhanahu wa taala is upon is His arsh and His establishment thereupon isof aboveness and settledness (istiqrar) Glorified and Exalted be He We dont

know the modality of this al-istawa

See Here

-----------------

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Hanifa

in Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10)

ldquoWe assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without His need (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preserves the Throne and

other than it without needing any of themrdquo

From

al-Hafiz ibn Hajar al Asqalanis

Fath al-Bari

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 366

)و ى ش( و ورء أ س

ق

ى

و

و

ء

ر

ء

و ق مدو

Here is a translation of part of what is mentioned above

The Mu`tazila said its meaning is establishing dominion through subjugation andoverpowering (al-istila bi al-qahr wa al-ghalaba) citing as a proof the saying of the

poet Bishr established mastery over Iraq without sword and without shedding blood

The Anthropomorphists

(al-jismiyya) said

Its meaning is settledness (al-istiqrar)

This meaning was also rejected by Imam al-Izz Ibn Abdas Salaam

(b578H- d660H) (1182CE-1261CE)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Sultān al-lsquoUlamā al-lsquoIzz Ibn lsquoAbd al-Salām

(Sultan of the Scholars al-`Izz ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Sulami)

ل ل ل

ل

ل ل ل ل ل

ل

ل

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 466

Here is a short translation [Shaykh GF Haddad]

What Allah Is Not

He is not a body endowed with form He is not a substance confined by boundary ormeasurement He resembles nothing and nothing resembles Him Directions and

sides do not encompass Him Neither the earths nor the heavens contain Him

His Preternity (Beginninglessness)

He was before He brought place and time into existence and He is now as He ever was (1)

His Acts

He created creatures as well as their actions He decreed the extent of theirsustenance and the term of their lives Every benefit from Him is from His favor and

every punishment is from His justice (He will not be questioned as to what He does but they will be questioned) (2123)

He established Himself over the glorious Throne in the way that He saysand the meaning He intends ldquoestablishedrdquo in a manner transcending

contact (mumacircssa) settledness (istiqracircr) fixity (tamakkun) indwelling(hulucircl) or movement (intiqacircl) (2)

Exalted is Allah the Greatest the Most High far above the claims of the people oferror and misguidance Never can the Throne carry Him rather the Throne and the

Throne-Bearers are carried up by the subtlety of His infinite might and all arepowerless (maqhucircrucircn) in His grasp (3)

The footnotes to the above also contain some important quotes

Footnotes for the above

(1)- Cf hadith of the Prophet r kacircna allacirchu wa lacirc shayrsquoa malsquoahu ghayruhu qablahu ndash ldquoAllah existed and nothing existed together with Him other than Him

before Himrdquo Narrated from Burayda by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2341) whodeclared it sound (sahicirch) ndash al-Dhahabi concurred ndash and from lsquoImran ibn Husayn byBukhari Ibn Hibban with two sound chains in his Sahih (147 6140 1411 6142)and Ibn Abi Shayba in his Musannaf See Appendix ldquoAllah is now as He ever wasrdquo

(2) See the appendix entitled ldquoIstiwacircrsquo is a Divine Actrdquo in the translation of Bayhaqirsquosal- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat published separatel y Note that the ldquoSalafisrdquo deny most of theabove ldquo The lsquoSalafisrsquo and Ibn Taymiyya assert that settledness takes place over theThronehellip Ibn Taymiyya strenuously asserts that Allah descends and can be above

(fawq) and below (taht) lsquowithout howrsquohellip and that the school of the Salaf is the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 566

affirmation of everything that the Qurrsquoan stated concerning aboveness (fawqiyya) belowness (tahtiyya) and establishment over the Thronerdquo Abu Zahra al-Madhahibal-Islamiyya (p 320-322) Ibn Rushd in Sharh al-lsquoUtbiyya stated that Malikrsquos

position is ldquoThe Throne is not Allahrsquos location of settledness (mawdilsquoistiqracircr Allacirch)rdquo As quoted in Fath al-Bari (1959 ed 7124 3592)

(3) ldquo We assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without Hisneed (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preservesthe Throne and other than it without needing any of themrdquo Abu Hanifa Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10) ldquoAllah established

Himself over the Throne in the sense that He said and the meaning that He wills with an establishment that transcends touch settlement location immanence anddisplacement The Throne does not carry him rather the Throne and its carriers arecarried by the subtleness of His power subdued under His griprdquo Al- Ashlsquoari al-Ibana

lsquoan Usul al-Diyana Mahmud ed (p 21) Sabbagh ed (p 35)ldquoThe carrier of theThrone and of its carriers is in reality Allah Himselfrdquo Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi (d

386) as quoted in Bayhaqi al- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat (al-Hashidi ed 2279-280)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Read the full Pdf Here

Here is how Ibn Hajar quoted Ibn Rushds saying from Imam Malik

أ ك ك ذإ ش نأ و إ إ ح ر

و

ر

ش

و

رك

And finally here is

Imam al-Bayhaqi on Istiwa and rejection of Istiqrar in his al-Itiqad

ا

ا

د ا

ا

gtgtا

ء

ا

ا

ا

ا

ب gtgt

ا

ا

ءا

ه وه ه ه

ا

5 أ

أ أ ن وأ أ وذري ن ئ ن

أ

و

أ

ب

دود

أ

د

أ

أن ر و ر أ ة إ و

ء

ورد

وأب

و

ور

و

ر

آو

إ

و

و

أ

و

أ

و

ب

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 666

و و آو و و و إ وو وؤ و

و

وت

ء

ب

ذ

و

و أن أن ء و ء ج و ر ن ب

أ

ء

و

إ

وأن

أ

و

وأن

وأن

و

وأن

وأن

ن

إ

ن

ن

و

ء

أوف

إو

وأن

ر

وأن

رة

و

أ

و

و

ء

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis object to declaring Allah subhanahu wa taala transcendent beyond possessing body parts and

limbs

^Ibn Baz said

إ

ن

أ

9- ذ - -و و م

أ

أ

أ

و

وة

ون

أو

إ

ن

أ

ن

و

م

أ وأ أ إ ن و و ر

د

و

و

رإ

و

ر

ص

ذ و وم ض و إت

أو

أ

أو

ت

إت

أ

و إ ( ر أ م و

و

آن

وز

و

ر

و

(أو

9_ Then As-Sabuni ndashMay Allah guide him- mentioned declaring Allahtranscendent beyond possessing body (al-jism) pupils (al-hadaqa)

auditory meatus (al-simacirckh) tongue (al-lisacircn) and larynx (al-hanjara)[End of Sabunis words-]

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 2: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 266

Ibn Uthaimeen regarding istawa

ىو و أ و و ؤو ء و رو ء

و

و

We know the meaning of istawa and we believe it and and acceptapprove it and Hesubhanahu wa taala is upon is His arsh and His establishment thereupon isof aboveness and settledness (istiqrar) Glorified and Exalted be He We dont

know the modality of this al-istawa

See Here

-----------------

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Hanifa

in Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10)

ldquoWe assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without His need (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preserves the Throne and

other than it without needing any of themrdquo

From

al-Hafiz ibn Hajar al Asqalanis

Fath al-Bari

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 366

)و ى ش( و ورء أ س

ق

ى

و

و

ء

ر

ء

و ق مدو

Here is a translation of part of what is mentioned above

The Mu`tazila said its meaning is establishing dominion through subjugation andoverpowering (al-istila bi al-qahr wa al-ghalaba) citing as a proof the saying of the

poet Bishr established mastery over Iraq without sword and without shedding blood

The Anthropomorphists

(al-jismiyya) said

Its meaning is settledness (al-istiqrar)

This meaning was also rejected by Imam al-Izz Ibn Abdas Salaam

(b578H- d660H) (1182CE-1261CE)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Sultān al-lsquoUlamā al-lsquoIzz Ibn lsquoAbd al-Salām

(Sultan of the Scholars al-`Izz ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Sulami)

ل ل ل

ل

ل ل ل ل ل

ل

ل

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 466

Here is a short translation [Shaykh GF Haddad]

What Allah Is Not

He is not a body endowed with form He is not a substance confined by boundary ormeasurement He resembles nothing and nothing resembles Him Directions and

sides do not encompass Him Neither the earths nor the heavens contain Him

His Preternity (Beginninglessness)

He was before He brought place and time into existence and He is now as He ever was (1)

His Acts

He created creatures as well as their actions He decreed the extent of theirsustenance and the term of their lives Every benefit from Him is from His favor and

every punishment is from His justice (He will not be questioned as to what He does but they will be questioned) (2123)

He established Himself over the glorious Throne in the way that He saysand the meaning He intends ldquoestablishedrdquo in a manner transcending

contact (mumacircssa) settledness (istiqracircr) fixity (tamakkun) indwelling(hulucircl) or movement (intiqacircl) (2)

Exalted is Allah the Greatest the Most High far above the claims of the people oferror and misguidance Never can the Throne carry Him rather the Throne and the

Throne-Bearers are carried up by the subtlety of His infinite might and all arepowerless (maqhucircrucircn) in His grasp (3)

The footnotes to the above also contain some important quotes

Footnotes for the above

(1)- Cf hadith of the Prophet r kacircna allacirchu wa lacirc shayrsquoa malsquoahu ghayruhu qablahu ndash ldquoAllah existed and nothing existed together with Him other than Him

before Himrdquo Narrated from Burayda by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2341) whodeclared it sound (sahicirch) ndash al-Dhahabi concurred ndash and from lsquoImran ibn Husayn byBukhari Ibn Hibban with two sound chains in his Sahih (147 6140 1411 6142)and Ibn Abi Shayba in his Musannaf See Appendix ldquoAllah is now as He ever wasrdquo

(2) See the appendix entitled ldquoIstiwacircrsquo is a Divine Actrdquo in the translation of Bayhaqirsquosal- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat published separatel y Note that the ldquoSalafisrdquo deny most of theabove ldquo The lsquoSalafisrsquo and Ibn Taymiyya assert that settledness takes place over theThronehellip Ibn Taymiyya strenuously asserts that Allah descends and can be above

(fawq) and below (taht) lsquowithout howrsquohellip and that the school of the Salaf is the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 566

affirmation of everything that the Qurrsquoan stated concerning aboveness (fawqiyya) belowness (tahtiyya) and establishment over the Thronerdquo Abu Zahra al-Madhahibal-Islamiyya (p 320-322) Ibn Rushd in Sharh al-lsquoUtbiyya stated that Malikrsquos

position is ldquoThe Throne is not Allahrsquos location of settledness (mawdilsquoistiqracircr Allacirch)rdquo As quoted in Fath al-Bari (1959 ed 7124 3592)

(3) ldquo We assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without Hisneed (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preservesthe Throne and other than it without needing any of themrdquo Abu Hanifa Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10) ldquoAllah established

Himself over the Throne in the sense that He said and the meaning that He wills with an establishment that transcends touch settlement location immanence anddisplacement The Throne does not carry him rather the Throne and its carriers arecarried by the subtleness of His power subdued under His griprdquo Al- Ashlsquoari al-Ibana

lsquoan Usul al-Diyana Mahmud ed (p 21) Sabbagh ed (p 35)ldquoThe carrier of theThrone and of its carriers is in reality Allah Himselfrdquo Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi (d

386) as quoted in Bayhaqi al- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat (al-Hashidi ed 2279-280)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Read the full Pdf Here

Here is how Ibn Hajar quoted Ibn Rushds saying from Imam Malik

أ ك ك ذإ ش نأ و إ إ ح ر

و

ر

ش

و

رك

And finally here is

Imam al-Bayhaqi on Istiwa and rejection of Istiqrar in his al-Itiqad

ا

ا

د ا

ا

gtgtا

ء

ا

ا

ا

ا

ب gtgt

ا

ا

ءا

ه وه ه ه

ا

5 أ

أ أ ن وأ أ وذري ن ئ ن

أ

و

أ

ب

دود

أ

د

أ

أن ر و ر أ ة إ و

ء

ورد

وأب

و

ور

و

ر

آو

إ

و

و

أ

و

أ

و

ب

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 666

و و آو و و و إ وو وؤ و

و

وت

ء

ب

ذ

و

و أن أن ء و ء ج و ر ن ب

أ

ء

و

إ

وأن

أ

و

وأن

وأن

و

وأن

وأن

ن

إ

ن

ن

و

ء

أوف

إو

وأن

ر

وأن

رة

و

أ

و

و

ء

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis object to declaring Allah subhanahu wa taala transcendent beyond possessing body parts and

limbs

^Ibn Baz said

إ

ن

أ

9- ذ - -و و م

أ

أ

أ

و

وة

ون

أو

إ

ن

أ

ن

و

م

أ وأ أ إ ن و و ر

د

و

و

رإ

و

ر

ص

ذ و وم ض و إت

أو

أ

أو

ت

إت

أ

و إ ( ر أ م و

و

آن

وز

و

ر

و

(أو

9_ Then As-Sabuni ndashMay Allah guide him- mentioned declaring Allahtranscendent beyond possessing body (al-jism) pupils (al-hadaqa)

auditory meatus (al-simacirckh) tongue (al-lisacircn) and larynx (al-hanjara)[End of Sabunis words-]

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 3: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 366

)و ى ش( و ورء أ س

ق

ى

و

و

ء

ر

ء

و ق مدو

Here is a translation of part of what is mentioned above

The Mu`tazila said its meaning is establishing dominion through subjugation andoverpowering (al-istila bi al-qahr wa al-ghalaba) citing as a proof the saying of the

poet Bishr established mastery over Iraq without sword and without shedding blood

The Anthropomorphists

(al-jismiyya) said

Its meaning is settledness (al-istiqrar)

This meaning was also rejected by Imam al-Izz Ibn Abdas Salaam

(b578H- d660H) (1182CE-1261CE)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Sultān al-lsquoUlamā al-lsquoIzz Ibn lsquoAbd al-Salām

(Sultan of the Scholars al-`Izz ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Sulami)

ل ل ل

ل

ل ل ل ل ل

ل

ل

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 466

Here is a short translation [Shaykh GF Haddad]

What Allah Is Not

He is not a body endowed with form He is not a substance confined by boundary ormeasurement He resembles nothing and nothing resembles Him Directions and

sides do not encompass Him Neither the earths nor the heavens contain Him

His Preternity (Beginninglessness)

He was before He brought place and time into existence and He is now as He ever was (1)

His Acts

He created creatures as well as their actions He decreed the extent of theirsustenance and the term of their lives Every benefit from Him is from His favor and

every punishment is from His justice (He will not be questioned as to what He does but they will be questioned) (2123)

He established Himself over the glorious Throne in the way that He saysand the meaning He intends ldquoestablishedrdquo in a manner transcending

contact (mumacircssa) settledness (istiqracircr) fixity (tamakkun) indwelling(hulucircl) or movement (intiqacircl) (2)

Exalted is Allah the Greatest the Most High far above the claims of the people oferror and misguidance Never can the Throne carry Him rather the Throne and the

Throne-Bearers are carried up by the subtlety of His infinite might and all arepowerless (maqhucircrucircn) in His grasp (3)

The footnotes to the above also contain some important quotes

Footnotes for the above

(1)- Cf hadith of the Prophet r kacircna allacirchu wa lacirc shayrsquoa malsquoahu ghayruhu qablahu ndash ldquoAllah existed and nothing existed together with Him other than Him

before Himrdquo Narrated from Burayda by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2341) whodeclared it sound (sahicirch) ndash al-Dhahabi concurred ndash and from lsquoImran ibn Husayn byBukhari Ibn Hibban with two sound chains in his Sahih (147 6140 1411 6142)and Ibn Abi Shayba in his Musannaf See Appendix ldquoAllah is now as He ever wasrdquo

(2) See the appendix entitled ldquoIstiwacircrsquo is a Divine Actrdquo in the translation of Bayhaqirsquosal- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat published separatel y Note that the ldquoSalafisrdquo deny most of theabove ldquo The lsquoSalafisrsquo and Ibn Taymiyya assert that settledness takes place over theThronehellip Ibn Taymiyya strenuously asserts that Allah descends and can be above

(fawq) and below (taht) lsquowithout howrsquohellip and that the school of the Salaf is the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 566

affirmation of everything that the Qurrsquoan stated concerning aboveness (fawqiyya) belowness (tahtiyya) and establishment over the Thronerdquo Abu Zahra al-Madhahibal-Islamiyya (p 320-322) Ibn Rushd in Sharh al-lsquoUtbiyya stated that Malikrsquos

position is ldquoThe Throne is not Allahrsquos location of settledness (mawdilsquoistiqracircr Allacirch)rdquo As quoted in Fath al-Bari (1959 ed 7124 3592)

(3) ldquo We assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without Hisneed (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preservesthe Throne and other than it without needing any of themrdquo Abu Hanifa Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10) ldquoAllah established

Himself over the Throne in the sense that He said and the meaning that He wills with an establishment that transcends touch settlement location immanence anddisplacement The Throne does not carry him rather the Throne and its carriers arecarried by the subtleness of His power subdued under His griprdquo Al- Ashlsquoari al-Ibana

lsquoan Usul al-Diyana Mahmud ed (p 21) Sabbagh ed (p 35)ldquoThe carrier of theThrone and of its carriers is in reality Allah Himselfrdquo Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi (d

386) as quoted in Bayhaqi al- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat (al-Hashidi ed 2279-280)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Read the full Pdf Here

Here is how Ibn Hajar quoted Ibn Rushds saying from Imam Malik

أ ك ك ذإ ش نأ و إ إ ح ر

و

ر

ش

و

رك

And finally here is

Imam al-Bayhaqi on Istiwa and rejection of Istiqrar in his al-Itiqad

ا

ا

د ا

ا

gtgtا

ء

ا

ا

ا

ا

ب gtgt

ا

ا

ءا

ه وه ه ه

ا

5 أ

أ أ ن وأ أ وذري ن ئ ن

أ

و

أ

ب

دود

أ

د

أ

أن ر و ر أ ة إ و

ء

ورد

وأب

و

ور

و

ر

آو

إ

و

و

أ

و

أ

و

ب

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 666

و و آو و و و إ وو وؤ و

و

وت

ء

ب

ذ

و

و أن أن ء و ء ج و ر ن ب

أ

ء

و

إ

وأن

أ

و

وأن

وأن

و

وأن

وأن

ن

إ

ن

ن

و

ء

أوف

إو

وأن

ر

وأن

رة

و

أ

و

و

ء

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis object to declaring Allah subhanahu wa taala transcendent beyond possessing body parts and

limbs

^Ibn Baz said

إ

ن

أ

9- ذ - -و و م

أ

أ

أ

و

وة

ون

أو

إ

ن

أ

ن

و

م

أ وأ أ إ ن و و ر

د

و

و

رإ

و

ر

ص

ذ و وم ض و إت

أو

أ

أو

ت

إت

أ

و إ ( ر أ م و

و

آن

وز

و

ر

و

(أو

9_ Then As-Sabuni ndashMay Allah guide him- mentioned declaring Allahtranscendent beyond possessing body (al-jism) pupils (al-hadaqa)

auditory meatus (al-simacirckh) tongue (al-lisacircn) and larynx (al-hanjara)[End of Sabunis words-]

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 4: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 466

Here is a short translation [Shaykh GF Haddad]

What Allah Is Not

He is not a body endowed with form He is not a substance confined by boundary ormeasurement He resembles nothing and nothing resembles Him Directions and

sides do not encompass Him Neither the earths nor the heavens contain Him

His Preternity (Beginninglessness)

He was before He brought place and time into existence and He is now as He ever was (1)

His Acts

He created creatures as well as their actions He decreed the extent of theirsustenance and the term of their lives Every benefit from Him is from His favor and

every punishment is from His justice (He will not be questioned as to what He does but they will be questioned) (2123)

He established Himself over the glorious Throne in the way that He saysand the meaning He intends ldquoestablishedrdquo in a manner transcending

contact (mumacircssa) settledness (istiqracircr) fixity (tamakkun) indwelling(hulucircl) or movement (intiqacircl) (2)

Exalted is Allah the Greatest the Most High far above the claims of the people oferror and misguidance Never can the Throne carry Him rather the Throne and the

Throne-Bearers are carried up by the subtlety of His infinite might and all arepowerless (maqhucircrucircn) in His grasp (3)

The footnotes to the above also contain some important quotes

Footnotes for the above

(1)- Cf hadith of the Prophet r kacircna allacirchu wa lacirc shayrsquoa malsquoahu ghayruhu qablahu ndash ldquoAllah existed and nothing existed together with Him other than Him

before Himrdquo Narrated from Burayda by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2341) whodeclared it sound (sahicirch) ndash al-Dhahabi concurred ndash and from lsquoImran ibn Husayn byBukhari Ibn Hibban with two sound chains in his Sahih (147 6140 1411 6142)and Ibn Abi Shayba in his Musannaf See Appendix ldquoAllah is now as He ever wasrdquo

(2) See the appendix entitled ldquoIstiwacircrsquo is a Divine Actrdquo in the translation of Bayhaqirsquosal- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat published separatel y Note that the ldquoSalafisrdquo deny most of theabove ldquo The lsquoSalafisrsquo and Ibn Taymiyya assert that settledness takes place over theThronehellip Ibn Taymiyya strenuously asserts that Allah descends and can be above

(fawq) and below (taht) lsquowithout howrsquohellip and that the school of the Salaf is the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 566

affirmation of everything that the Qurrsquoan stated concerning aboveness (fawqiyya) belowness (tahtiyya) and establishment over the Thronerdquo Abu Zahra al-Madhahibal-Islamiyya (p 320-322) Ibn Rushd in Sharh al-lsquoUtbiyya stated that Malikrsquos

position is ldquoThe Throne is not Allahrsquos location of settledness (mawdilsquoistiqracircr Allacirch)rdquo As quoted in Fath al-Bari (1959 ed 7124 3592)

(3) ldquo We assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without Hisneed (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preservesthe Throne and other than it without needing any of themrdquo Abu Hanifa Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10) ldquoAllah established

Himself over the Throne in the sense that He said and the meaning that He wills with an establishment that transcends touch settlement location immanence anddisplacement The Throne does not carry him rather the Throne and its carriers arecarried by the subtleness of His power subdued under His griprdquo Al- Ashlsquoari al-Ibana

lsquoan Usul al-Diyana Mahmud ed (p 21) Sabbagh ed (p 35)ldquoThe carrier of theThrone and of its carriers is in reality Allah Himselfrdquo Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi (d

386) as quoted in Bayhaqi al- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat (al-Hashidi ed 2279-280)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Read the full Pdf Here

Here is how Ibn Hajar quoted Ibn Rushds saying from Imam Malik

أ ك ك ذإ ش نأ و إ إ ح ر

و

ر

ش

و

رك

And finally here is

Imam al-Bayhaqi on Istiwa and rejection of Istiqrar in his al-Itiqad

ا

ا

د ا

ا

gtgtا

ء

ا

ا

ا

ا

ب gtgt

ا

ا

ءا

ه وه ه ه

ا

5 أ

أ أ ن وأ أ وذري ن ئ ن

أ

و

أ

ب

دود

أ

د

أ

أن ر و ر أ ة إ و

ء

ورد

وأب

و

ور

و

ر

آو

إ

و

و

أ

و

أ

و

ب

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 666

و و آو و و و إ وو وؤ و

و

وت

ء

ب

ذ

و

و أن أن ء و ء ج و ر ن ب

أ

ء

و

إ

وأن

أ

و

وأن

وأن

و

وأن

وأن

ن

إ

ن

ن

و

ء

أوف

إو

وأن

ر

وأن

رة

و

أ

و

و

ء

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis object to declaring Allah subhanahu wa taala transcendent beyond possessing body parts and

limbs

^Ibn Baz said

إ

ن

أ

9- ذ - -و و م

أ

أ

أ

و

وة

ون

أو

إ

ن

أ

ن

و

م

أ وأ أ إ ن و و ر

د

و

و

رإ

و

ر

ص

ذ و وم ض و إت

أو

أ

أو

ت

إت

أ

و إ ( ر أ م و

و

آن

وز

و

ر

و

(أو

9_ Then As-Sabuni ndashMay Allah guide him- mentioned declaring Allahtranscendent beyond possessing body (al-jism) pupils (al-hadaqa)

auditory meatus (al-simacirckh) tongue (al-lisacircn) and larynx (al-hanjara)[End of Sabunis words-]

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 5: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 566

affirmation of everything that the Qurrsquoan stated concerning aboveness (fawqiyya) belowness (tahtiyya) and establishment over the Thronerdquo Abu Zahra al-Madhahibal-Islamiyya (p 320-322) Ibn Rushd in Sharh al-lsquoUtbiyya stated that Malikrsquos

position is ldquoThe Throne is not Allahrsquos location of settledness (mawdilsquoistiqracircr Allacirch)rdquo As quoted in Fath al-Bari (1959 ed 7124 3592)

(3) ldquo We assert that Allah established Himself over the throne without Hisneed (hacircja) nor settlement (istiqracircr) upon it for He it is Who preservesthe Throne and other than it without needing any of themrdquo Abu Hanifa Wasiyya al-Imam al- Alsquozam ila Abi lsquoAmr lsquoUthman al-Batti (p 10) ldquoAllah established

Himself over the Throne in the sense that He said and the meaning that He wills with an establishment that transcends touch settlement location immanence anddisplacement The Throne does not carry him rather the Throne and its carriers arecarried by the subtleness of His power subdued under His griprdquo Al- Ashlsquoari al-Ibana

lsquoan Usul al-Diyana Mahmud ed (p 21) Sabbagh ed (p 35)ldquoThe carrier of theThrone and of its carriers is in reality Allah Himselfrdquo Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi (d

386) as quoted in Bayhaqi al- Asmarsquo wa al-Sifat (al-Hashidi ed 2279-280)

The Belief of the People of Truth

(Al-Mulha Fī Irsquotiqād Ahl al-Haqq)

Read the full Pdf Here

Here is how Ibn Hajar quoted Ibn Rushds saying from Imam Malik

أ ك ك ذإ ش نأ و إ إ ح ر

و

ر

ش

و

رك

And finally here is

Imam al-Bayhaqi on Istiwa and rejection of Istiqrar in his al-Itiqad

ا

ا

د ا

ا

gtgtا

ء

ا

ا

ا

ا

ب gtgt

ا

ا

ءا

ه وه ه ه

ا

5 أ

أ أ ن وأ أ وذري ن ئ ن

أ

و

أ

ب

دود

أ

د

أ

أن ر و ر أ ة إ و

ء

ورد

وأب

و

ور

و

ر

آو

إ

و

و

أ

و

أ

و

ب

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 666

و و آو و و و إ وو وؤ و

و

وت

ء

ب

ذ

و

و أن أن ء و ء ج و ر ن ب

أ

ء

و

إ

وأن

أ

و

وأن

وأن

و

وأن

وأن

ن

إ

ن

ن

و

ء

أوف

إو

وأن

ر

وأن

رة

و

أ

و

و

ء

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis object to declaring Allah subhanahu wa taala transcendent beyond possessing body parts and

limbs

^Ibn Baz said

إ

ن

أ

9- ذ - -و و م

أ

أ

أ

و

وة

ون

أو

إ

ن

أ

ن

و

م

أ وأ أ إ ن و و ر

د

و

و

رإ

و

ر

ص

ذ و وم ض و إت

أو

أ

أو

ت

إت

أ

و إ ( ر أ م و

و

آن

وز

و

ر

و

(أو

9_ Then As-Sabuni ndashMay Allah guide him- mentioned declaring Allahtranscendent beyond possessing body (al-jism) pupils (al-hadaqa)

auditory meatus (al-simacirckh) tongue (al-lisacircn) and larynx (al-hanjara)[End of Sabunis words-]

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 6: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 666

و و آو و و و إ وو وؤ و

و

وت

ء

ب

ذ

و

و أن أن ء و ء ج و ر ن ب

أ

ء

و

إ

وأن

أ

و

وأن

وأن

و

وأن

وأن

ن

إ

ن

ن

و

ء

أوف

إو

وأن

ر

وأن

رة

و

أ

و

و

ء

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis object to declaring Allah subhanahu wa taala transcendent beyond possessing body parts and

limbs

^Ibn Baz said

إ

ن

أ

9- ذ - -و و م

أ

أ

أ

و

وة

ون

أو

إ

ن

أ

ن

و

م

أ وأ أ إ ن و و ر

د

و

و

رإ

و

ر

ص

ذ و وم ض و إت

أو

أ

أو

ت

إت

أ

و إ ( ر أ م و

و

آن

وز

و

ر

و

(أو

9_ Then As-Sabuni ndashMay Allah guide him- mentioned declaring Allahtranscendent beyond possessing body (al-jism) pupils (al-hadaqa)

auditory meatus (al-simacirckh) tongue (al-lisacircn) and larynx (al-hanjara)[End of Sabunis words-]

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 7: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 766

[beginning of Ibn Bazs words] and this is not the position of Ahl al-Sunna but rather that of the scholars of condemned kalacircm and their

contrivance

for Ahl As-sunnah do not negate something about Allah except what He negatesabout His self or what his Messenger

و

negated and they do not affirmfor Him (Allah) except what He affirmed for Hisself or what the Messenger of Allahو

affirmed for Him and it was not mentioned in the nusoos (the Quran

and Sunnah) negation of these things (that As-Sabuni mentioned) or its affirmationso it is obligatory to stop there and not to confront it with neither negation oraffirmation and what Ahl As-sunnah said suffices in the affirmation of Allahs

attributes and names that He does resemble in it his creation and that He (glorified be He) has no match Imam Ahmad [rahimahu Allah] said Allah is not to bedescribed except with what He described Himself with or what His Messenger

described Him with it does not exceed the Quran and Hadith

----

Sunni Aqidah

Compare this statement to what Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi says in pointnumber 38 of his creedal work

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

So what then is the shaykhs opinion of Imam Abu Jafar at-Tahawi Our liegelord `Ali ibn Abi Talib Allah be well-pleased with him is reported by Abu

Nu`aym in Hilyat al-Awliya (173) to have said

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 8: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 866

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 9: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 966

WahabiSalafi Creed

Salafis On Allah possessing limits

Ibn Baz on his commentary on al-`Aqida al-Tahawiyya

ن

إ

دو

ود

د

By hudood (limits) the author means such as known by humans since no one except

Allah Almighty knows his limits

See footnote 3 Here

---------------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 10: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1066

Sunni Aqidah

This is of course in complete contradiction to what Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi himself says

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having parts orlimbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

By the way Abu Said ad-Darimi the author of al-Radd ala Bishr al-Marisi said asquoted by Ibn Taymiyah in Dar at-Taarud without rebuke (228-29)

Ibn Taymiyya said

The section on the Hadd (limit) and the Arsh

Abu Said said The opponent also claimed that Allah does not possess a Hadd (limit) Ghayah

(restriction) or Nihayah (end) He said And this is the basis upon which Jahm (ibnSafwan) built his misguidnace and derived all of his errors It has not reached us that

anyone besides Jahm in the world proceeded him with it Someone who wasdiscussing this with him (Jahm) said to him I have come to know your intent oh

non-Arab You intend that Allah is nothing because all of the creation have knownthat there is nothing that is called a thing except that it has a Hadd (limit) aGhayah (restriction) and an attribute and that what has no limit restriction or

attribute is nothingness

So that which is a thing must necessarily be described with attributes Nothingnessis described with no limit or restriction Your statement He has no limit means that

He is nothing

Abu Said said Allah Taala has a limit that no one knows but Him and it is not allowed for anyone to

imagine a limit to His limit in himself however he is to beleive in the limit andrelegate the knolwedge of that to Allah His place (Makan) also has a limit and He is

upon His Arsh above the seven heavens- so these are two limits

Ibn Taymiyya himself said in Muwaafaqat al-Manqul (229) (republished as DarTaaarud al-`Aqli wal-Naql (258-59)

Quote There is agreement one and all among the Muslims and the disbelievers [sic]

that Allah Most High is in the heaven and they ascribed it to Him as a limit exceptal-Marrisi the misguided and his friends Even little boys that have not reached

puberty know this when a boy is sad he raises his hand to his Lord and calls untoHim in the Heaven and nowhere else Everybody knows of Allah and His place

(makanih) better than the Jahmiyyah [] All this and its like are corroborations andproofs for a limit and whoever does not admit it has committed disbelief in the

Divine Revelation and has denied the verses of Allah ---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 11: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1166

Imam at-Tahawi (rah) the great Hanafi scholar said in his magnificent book called Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

38 He is BEYOND HAVING LIMITS placed on Him or being restricted or having PARTS OR

LIMBS Nor is He contained by the SIX DIRECTIONS as all created things are

Bin Baaz the leading authority of Wahabis got baffled on this and said

إ دو دو د

Translation (Imam at-Tahawi) meant by Al-hudood (limits) the ones which are known to

human However incase of Allah nobody knows HIS LIMITS EXCEPT GOD HIMSELF

[Sharh of Aqida at-Tahwiyyah]

Now Remember Imam at-Tahawi (rah) was a Hanafi Muqalid and his Aqida at-Tahwiyyah

actually refutes Wahabism as it proves Allah not having limbs limits nor direction etc The Wahabiscleverly wrote Sharah on this so that innocent Muslims can be confused in believing things like Allah

has Limits which He Knows Audhobillah Min Dhalik

--- So it is clear that they believe in a God with limits who has a place -

contrary to Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi and the rest of Ahl al-Sunnah

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say al-Istawa is Julus - sitting

al-Uthaimeen in Majmu Fatawa (vol 1 no 57) quoting Ibn al-Qayyim

((ى

ش

س

ذ

ورد

و

ـ

س

إ

ء

ن

و

)

أ

و

ر

س

أ

م

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 12: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1266

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 13: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1366

Quote

In his handwriting a book of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyah who was contemporary withus which he called Kitab-ul-lsquoArsh I read Allah sits on al-Kursi and has left a

space for the Messenger of Allah to sit with Him (see scan)

As for us

Ibn `Asakir in Tabyin Kadhib al-Muftari (p 150-151) as quoted here saysThe Mushabbiha and Hashwiyya said Descent is the descent of His person (dhat)

through movement (haraka) and displacement (intiqal) and istiwa is His sitting onthe Throne and indwelling on top of it Al-Ash`ari took the middle road and said

Descent is one of His attributes and istiwa is one of His attributes and an action Hedid pertaining to the Throne called istiwa

Imam al-Bayhaqi in al-Asma wa al-Sifat The Preternal One (al-Qadicircm) is thus elevated over His Throne but neither sitting on

(qacircid) nor standing on (qacircim) nor in contact with (mumacircss) nor separate from(mubacircyin) the Throne - meaning separate in His Es-sence in the sense of physical

separation or distance For contact and its opposite separation standing and itsopposite sitting are all the characteristics of bodies (ajsacircm) whereas Allah is One

Everlasting neither begetting nor begotten and there is none like Him (1121-4)Therefore what is allowed for bodies is impermissible for Him

--- Anyone notice any similarities with the beliefs expounded by some of the abovesalafis and the following

In the ^Bible they wrote

ldquoRevelation 42-11

lsquo(9) And when the living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him Who sitson the throne to Him Who lives forever and ever (10) the twenty-four elders will fall

down before Him Who sits on the throne and will worship Him Who lives foreverand ever and will cast their crowns before the throne saying For Thou hast

maintained my just cause Thou dost sit on the throne judging righteouslyrsquoPsalms94rdquo

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 14: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1466

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 15: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1566

Allahs Refuge is sought

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say the Vision of Allah is in a direction Dr Muhammad Khalil Harras [described here as a great Salafi Aalim and

research scholar] writes in his ldquoSharh Aqidah al- Wasitiyyahrdquo page 73

Quote ldquoThe Mutazila deny the vision This denial is based on refusing to accept Allah in anydirection for it is necessary for a thing being seen to be in the direction of the seerrdquo

---

--------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 16: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1666

Sunni Aqidah

Imam Abu Jafar al-Tahawi says

35 The Seeing of Allah by the People of the Garden is true without their vision beingall-encompassing and without the manner of their vision being known As the Bookof our Lord has expressed it Faces on that Day radiant looking at their Lord (al-

Qiyama 7522-3) The explanation of this is as Allah knows and wills Everything thathas come down to us about this from the Messenger may Allah bless him and granthim peace in authentic traditions is as he said and means what he intended We donot delve into that trying to interpret it according to our own opinions or letting our

imaginations have free rein

No one is safe in his religion unless he surrenders himself completely to Allah theExalted and Glorified and to His Messenger may Allah bless him and grant him

peace and leaves the knowledge of things that are ambiguous to the one who knowsthem

And again

38 He is beyond having limits placed on Him or being restricted or having partsor limbs Nor is He contained by the six directions as all created things are

The father of the ideas spread by the Ahlul Bida wal Dalala today was nodoubt ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn al Qayyim al Jawziyya in the name

of the Salaf

Here is a recent list of works on the Taymiyyan way as mentioned by DRGF Haddad

1 Fataawaa Ibn Taymiyya fil-Meezaan [Ibn Taymiyyas Fatwas under Investigation]By the Mauritanian Shaykh al-Sayyid Muhammad Ahmad Miskah ibn al-`Ateeq al-

Ya`qubi Allah reward him 500 p (Damascus 2000)

2 Al-Kaashif al-Sagheer `an `Aqaaid Ibn Taymiyya [Minor Exposure of the Beliefsof Ibn Taymiyya] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 500 p (Amman 2000)

3 Risaala fil-Radd `ala Ibn Taymiyya fi Masalati Hawaaditha laa Awwala Laha[Epistle in Refutation of Ibn Taymiyya in the Question of Created Matters withoutBeginning] By al-Imam Baha al-Din al-Ikhmeemi al-Misri (700-764) Ed Sa`id`Abd al-Latif Fawdah 128 p (Amman 1998) This was written in refutation of Ibn

Taymiyyas belief that the world is of a pre-eternal nature and exists with Allah since

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 17: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1766

pre-eternity as an ever-abiding created object (makhluqan daiman) thus makingit necessarily existent in His Essence (mujaban bi al-dhat) and [making Him] not

acting deliberately (la fa`ilan bi al-ikhtyar) elevated is He beyond that Dr al-Buti inKubra al-Yaqeenaat al-Kawniyya pointed out that this is nothing other than

Aristotelian philosophy and before him Imam Abu Ishaq al-Isfarayini said that

whoever holds such a doctrine is considered a kafir

4 Risaala Shareefa feemaa Yata`allaqu bi Kam al-Baaqi min `Umr al-Dunya [NobleEpistle Concerning the Remainder of the Life of this World] by Imam al-San`ani

Ed al-Wasabi al-Mathani (San`a 1992) This is a refutation of the same heresy asin 3

5 Al-Qawl al-Wajeeh fi Tanzeeh Allah Ta`ala `an al-Tashbeeh [The EminentDiscourse Concerning Divine Transcendence beyond All Resemblance to Created

Things] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn `Abd Allah ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Makki al-Hashimi rahimahullah 111 p (Amman 1995)

6 Al-Salafiyya al-Mu`aasira Munaaqashaat wa Ruduud [Contemporary SalafismDiscussions and Refutations] By Shaykh al-Sayyid Abul-Hasanayn al-Makki al-

Hashimi rahimahullah 230 p (Amman 1996)

7 Al-Farq al-`Azeem bayn al-Tanzeeh wal-Tajseem wayaleeh al-Muqtataf fi Naqd al-Tuhaf [THe Tremendous Difference between Transcendence and

Anthropomorphism] By Sa`id `Abd al-Latif Fawdah 72 p (Amman 2001) Containsa valuable commentary on al-Shawkaanis `Aqida titled al-Tuhaf fi Madhhahib al-Salaf

8 Tasheeh al-Mafaaheem al-`Aqdiyya fil-Sifaat al-Ilaahiyya [The Redress ofDoctrinal Understandings of the Divine Attributes] By Shaykh `Isa ibn Maani` al-

Himyari 300 p (Cairo 1998)

------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 18: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1866

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has Two Real Eyes

al-Uthaimeen says in

او ا لأ ةد

al-Uthaimeen said

ل ن ـؤو

We believe that Allah possesses two real eyes

^The author is trying to establish an attribute of TWO REAL EYES for Allah subhanahu wa taala

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 19: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 1966

--------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Ibn Hazm stated in Al-Fisal fil-Milal (2166)Saying He has two eyes is null and void and part of the belief of the

anthropomorphists Allah[subhanahu wa taala] said`ayn (literally eye) anda`yunin (literally eyes) so it is not permissible for anyone to describe Him as

possessing two eyes because no text has reached us to that effectJust to elaborate on Ibn Hazms words

The Quran states `ayni (literally My Eye) (see 2039) in the singular and(literally Our Eyes) (see 5248 5414) in the plural but never two eyes in the dual

and nothing about two real eyes

Quote

ر

ldquoSo wait patiently (O Muhammad) for the Decision of your Lord for verily you areunder Our Eyesrdquo [Soorah at-Toor 58]

ن

ء

ي

دو

أح

ذت

و

ldquoAnd We carried him on a (ship) made of planks and nails Floating under Our Eyesa reward for him who had been rejectedrdquo [Al-Qamar 13-14]

و

أو

ldquoAnd I endued you with love from Me in order that you may be brought up under MyEyerdquo [TaaHaa 39]

Some of the narrations from our Nabi salallahu alayhi wa sallam brought by some intheir support for their belief

The Antichrist (al-dajjal) is Awar (one-eyed) whereas your Lord is not Awar (one-eyed)

[Narrated from Ibn `Umar in al-Bukhari Muslim and the Sunan]

Ibn al Jawzi in Akhbar al-Sifat said (point 40)

ldquoIn the same category are the following verses lsquohellipIn order that you might be rearedunder My (watchful) eyesrsquo And lsquobuild an ark under Our eyesrsquo The expression lsquoUnderOur eyesrsquo is taken by (some) exegetes to mean lsquounder our commandrsquo (amr)rsquo and by

others to mean lsquounder Our oversight (marrsquoan minna)rsquo Abu Bakr b al-Anbari pointedout that among the Arabs the plural (pronoun) is sometimes used even when the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 20: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2066

referent is singular hence one may say lsquoWe travelled to Basra (when one reallymeans lsquoI travelled to Basrarsquo)rsquo This use of the plural derives from the practice of kings

who are in the habit of saying lsquoour commandrsquo or lsquoour prohibitionrsquo The Qadi (Abu Yarsquola) maintained that lsquoeyersquo is an attribute added to the divine essence (zarsquoida ala dh-dhat) Already before him Abu Bakr b Khuzayma said in connection with the above

verses lsquoOur Lord has two eyes by which He seesrdquo Ibn Hamid said lsquoWe must believethat God has two eyesrsquo This view however is an innovation for which there is no justification in scripture (Champions of this view) attribute two eyes to God only

through a kind of inferential reason (Dalil al-Khitab) based on the Prophetrsquos(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) statement lsquoHe is not one eyedrsquo These words howev er were meant only to deny that imperfection of any sort can be ascribed to Godhelliprdquo

In points 217-219 ibn al Jawzi said

In the Sahihs of Bukhari and Muslim there is a tradition from Anas b Malik in whichit is reported that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said while discussing (the

signs of) the Antichrist (dajjal) ldquoHe will have one eye (arsquowar) but your Lord is notone-eyedrdquo

The Ulama maintain that the chief aim of this saying is to assert that God cannot be

described in any way that might imply imperfection for being one-eyed is obviously

an indication of imperfection The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) did not mean

to ascribe to God bodily organs for there is nothing praiseworthy in the attribution

of such to God

Ibn `Aqil said ldquoThe ill informed sometimes assume that since (the Prophet)denied that God is one eyed He meant to establish by a kind of inferential reason

(dalil al-khitab) that God has two eyes This is a serious misunderstanding (of the

saying) for by denying that God is one-eyed (the Prophet) merely intended to negate

(the possibility of) imperfection in Himhellip Salafi say

As lsquoAtaarsquo has narrated from Aboo Hurayrah (ra) from the Prophet (sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam) said lsquoWhen the slave stands in Prayer he stands between the Two Eyes ofar- Rahmaanhelliprsquordquo

(Narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in As-Sawaarsquoiq Al-Mursalah (256))

This is probably the weakest of dalils

First off if we take the hadith literally would it mean that there is a big gap between Allahrsquos two eyes

More importantly the sanad for that tradition has been declared weak by the scholarsthat the salafiyya refer to Naasir ad-Deen Al-Albaanee said in As-Silsilah Al-

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 21: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2166

Dharsquoeefah (1024) ldquoDharsquoeef Jiddanrdquo Also narrated by Al-lsquoUqaylee in Al-Dhursquoafaarsquo (pg24) and Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad (553 ndash Kashf Al-Astaar) And Ibn al-lsquoUthaymeen

also declared it Dharsquoeef in his long Sharh to Al-lsquoAqeedah Al-Waasitiyyah (1313-314)

Next is the narration of Abu Hurayra that ldquoThe Prophet salallahu alayhi wa

sallam recited the verse Lo Allāh commands you that you restore deposits to theirowners and if you judge between mankind that you judge justly Lo excellent isthis which Allāh admonishes you Lo Allāh is ever Hearer Seer (458) whereupon

he sallallahu alayhi wa sallam placed his thumb on his ear and his index finger on hiseyerdquo

Abu Iyad al-Salafi amp Dawud Burbank state in their reference to this veryHadith

19 Abu Daawood (31324) and it is saheeh

Indeed the hadith is narrated by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban (1498 265) with asound chain also from his shaykh Ibn Khuzayma in al-Tawhid al-Hakim (124) al-Lalikarsquoi in Sharh Ilsquotiqad Ahl al-Sunna (3410 788) and al-Bayhaqi in al- Asmarsquo wal-

Sifat

Yet where has the Prophet salallahu alayhi wa sallam said that Allahsubhanahu wa taala has TWO eyes

The Hadith is cited by Ibn Hibban

What follows is his own commentary (see 1498 265)

Ibn Hibban says By placing his fingers on his ear and eye the Prophet [salallahu alayhi wa sallam]

wanted to let people know that Allah Almighty does not hear by means of the ear thathas an auditory meatus and curves nor does He see with the eye that has eyelids a

pupil and a white part Highly exalted is our Lord above any likeness with Hiscreatures in any way whatsoever Rather He hears and sees without organ (āla) in

any way He wishes

Imam Al-Bayhaqi said of the same hadīth in Al- Asmarsquo wal-Sifat (Hashidi ed1462-463)

What is meant by the gesture narrated in this report is the verification that Allāh isdescribed as possessing hearing and sight He therefore pointed to the two places ofhearing and sight in us to affirm that Allah possesses the Attributes of hearing and

sight

We can go on and on quoting scholars but what is the point when there is no decisiveevidence

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 22: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2266

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Surrounding the World

al-Albani

Quote

said

( )104 ن ط اب ا ا 111ح ارغب وارب

ن

ادث

ذا

و

أن

ام

وهدة

و قو شر و م مدأ ن هو ز ن يذا ثدا و

ورز اداء م وآر ا واف اح ر م او با صو تراو

ط عاو كذ عطا و نش اذ هوز هو دا هو أ رأ دو مهاوو

اط

هو

اط

إ

ارز

ن

رج

ط

ن

ود

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 23: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2366

ف شن ن و شئوإذا ن اوت اط وه ن هع اهت واهواب

وراهع ط ذا ب شخ ام ان و واواط وشر شخ ط و ط وو ط

) ص ) ( =342-312زد ن د ازز ن ض )

He said in his footnotes on Sahih at-Targhib wat-tarhib from the 1406 Hijri

edition of al-Maktab al-Islami ath-thani and I quote

Important (point of) benefit

know that his statement in this hadith Allah is in front of his face and in theprevious hadith Allah Azza wa jalla is in front of you during your Salat does not

negate His being onabove the throne (and) above all of his creations as the text ofthe Quran and the Sunnah and the reports of the Companions and Pious

Predecessors report by tawatur (may Allah be pleased with them and may He grantthat we follow them) Despite that Allah is expansive and encompasses the world

and has informed us that wherever the slave faces he is facing the Face of Allah (azza

wa jalla) In fact this is even the state of that of His creation which surroundssomething other than itself as all lines that come from the center towards what it issurrounded by face the surrounding object So if a creation high up faces what it is

lower than and is surrounded by with its surface from all directions and sides then what about the One that surrounds everything and He is surrounding and not

surrounded

See the detail of this in books of Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and like Al-Hamawiyah and al-Wasitiyah and its sharh by Shaykh Zayd Bin Abdul Aziz Bin

Fayyad (p 203 - 213)

---al-Albani is saying that the world is physically surrounded or encompassed by

Allah implying that the world is physically inside of Him practically likening Him toa pregnant woman

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 24: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2466

Sunni Aqidah

There are plenty of quotes from the salaf and khalaf denying that Allah is in any

direction or place Here is one for now

Imam al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said in his book Al-Asma was-Sifat on page 400

[Kawthari edition]

وأن

ن

إ

إرة

روي

وي

و

ب

ن

أ

أ و ن ن ردإ ط د ردإ أو ء

ذإو وأ ط دو ء أ ء و ن

ن

ء

ود

و

ء

What was mentioned towards the end of the hadith is an indication of denying

Allah has a place and denying the slave is alike to Allah wherever he was inproximity or remoteness Allah the Exalted is adh-Dhahir--hence it is valid to know

about Him by proofs Allah is al-Batin--hence it is invalid that He would be in aplace

He also said

Some of our companions used as a proof to refute the place to Allah the saying of theProphet sallallahu alayhi wa sallam You are adh-Dhahir and there is nothing above You and You are al-Batin and there is nothing underneath You Therefore if there is

nothing above Him and nothing underneath Him He is not in a place

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 25: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2566

Salafis say Allah has Fingers Mu-hammed Ibn Abdul Wahab an Najdi the founder of wahhabism said

Quote

The agreement between the Scripture of the Jews and Islam in that they both confirm that Allah has Fingers though they are unlike our fingers and

exactly how they are is unknown to us

(ibn abdul wahab- kitab at tawhid_chapter 64- Translated by Sameh StrauchPublished by International Islamic Publishing House)

-----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Muhiyudeen Shaikh Abd Al Qadir Al Jilani al Hanabali (rahimahullah) in hisKitab sirr al Asrar wa Mazhar al Anwar said

Our Master the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wassallam) said The hearts of the

children of Adam are between the two fingers of the All-Merciful He turns them whichever way He wills

The two fingers of Allah are His attributes of the irresistible power ofpunishment and the loving and delicate beauty of the beneficence

(chapter 14 interpretedtranslated by Shaykh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi al-Halveti)(get the book from

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 26: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2666

here

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Shadow

Ibn Baz says Quote

httpwwwbinbazorgsamat4234

ات

ظ ه ن فص ل حدث ا ا ظه م ظل إ ظه

و ض اوات )) ظل شه((] ه ظل ق ه 1ك جء ادث )) ظه(( ا ]

ا و و او ا لأ د دحاو با ه كه ل ئ ات -----------------------

[1] ب جس اد اة و كب ازكة 6أخجه اري كب اذان

دا ءخإ ل ب

1601

عواو ا دا تو ىو

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 27: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2766

Issue relating to the Attributes [of Allah]

In the hadith of the seven of those who will be shaded by Allah in Hisshadow on the day that there is no shadow save His shadow is this

attributing Allah the Exalted with a shadow Answer Yes as is reported in the Hadith and in some transmissions in

the shadow of His throne But in the Sahihayn it is in His shadow forHe has a shadow that is befitting to Him the Glorious and we do not

know its modality (Kayf) just like the rest of His attributes

---------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Gibril commented

Even in the compilations usually adduced by the anthropomorphists - let alone thecommentaries of the impeccable Ahl al-Sunna - the hadiths mentioning the words in

His shade (al-Bukhari Muslim Muwatta) are understood in the context of the

hadiths mentioning in the shade of His Throne (al-Tirmidhi Ahmad and others)No one to my knowledge has claimed such a Divine attribute as the shade evenamong those who did their best to gather all the attributes from a literalist

perspective such as Ibn Khuzayma al-Harawi al-Ansari and Abu Ya`la

Thus Ibn Mandah in al-Tawhid has a chapter entitled Another exposition showingthat the shade of the Throne is used to shade whomever Allah wishes among Hisservants which he begins by mentioning the hadith in the shade of His Throne

then he follows it up with the hadith in His shade

Similarly Ibn Hibban in his Sahih has a section-title mentioning the shade of His Throne

but the only hadith in that section has the wording His shade

Similarly Qadi `Iyad in Sharh Sahih Muslim explains His shade as a possessive adjective

of possession (milk) and that what is meant here is the shade of the Throne to which Ibn

Hajar in Fath al-Bari adds and honor (tashrif) adding that he considers its explanation as

the shade of His Throne preponderant in light of the narration mentioning it explicitly

Ibn Rajab in his own Fath al-Bari also said What is meant by His shade is the shade of HisThrone in light of the hadiths mentioning the latter explicitly

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 28: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2866

It is true as Ibn Baz said that the hadiths mentioning His shade are in the twoSahihs contrary to the hadiths mentioning the shade of His Throne What he

missed however is that the latter as a whole are even more authentic since as al-

Dhahabi said in al-`Uluw they are mass-transmitted ---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah performs Jogging Trotting

In Fatawa al-Aqida by Mu-hammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says

Quote

ن ؤ نأ يأوو

What could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting

[harwala] []

Quote

ldquoIf My slave comes to Me walking I go to him runningrdquo Sahih Al-Bukhari vol 9 Book 93 Number627

Ibn Baz cites the hadith in his Fatawa and adds

ldquoInterpreting such hadith metaphorically and avoiding relying upon their literal meanings is thepractice of the heretic Jahmiyyah and Mursquotaziliyyahrdquo Fatawa Ibn Baz vol 5 p 374

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 29: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 2966

Al-Albani is very explicit on the point ldquoRunning is an attribute of Allah that we lack a base fordenyingrdquo Fatawa Al-Albani p 506

Again Ibn Baz adds

Question Is running an attribute of Allah

Answer Yes as it has been shown in the holy divine hadithand if he comes to Me walking I goto him running narrated bukhari and muslim

Ibn Baaz The Everlasting Garden for Scientific Research and Legal Opinions Vol3 Page 196 The heading of the subject where this fatwa was isued is called Sifat al-harwala the attribute (Sifa)

of running

The fatwa issued here is number 6932 Book title Fatawa al-Janna al-Daima Lilbuhuth alilmiyah waalifta

Author Ahmed bin Abd Alrazaq alDewishPublished in Riyadh by the Ministry of Scientific Researchand Fatwa Management

Date 1996 Description A collection of fatwas by various prominent scholars

In Fatawa al-Aqida by ibn Uthaimin page 112

ldquoWhat could forbid us from believing that Allah performs joggingrdquo

---Salih bin Uthaymeen the leading authority of Wahabi cult said in

his Aqida section of Fatawa (Pg 112) and this is also mentioned in Lajna(3196)

19ص

واء

ا

وث

ادا

ها

وى

ورا ل س

ق فرشا دا ثدا ءه و م إذا رب إ اد شرا رت إج

روا اري وم ور أ ش أ اذإو تر ارذ إ بر اذإو ارذ

Question Is Runningjogging (al-Harwala) amongst the Sift of Allah

Uthaymeen answers Yes as it has been mentioned in the Hadith al-Qudsi al-Shareef and if my servant comes to Me walking I go to him running Narrated

by al-Bukhari and Muslim End Quote

--------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Compare that to what is quoted from al-Khattabi

Allah Almighty is not described by movement since movement and stillness

follow one after the other in the same entity it is specifically possible to attributemovement to whatever can be attributed stillness and both of them are among the

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 30: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3066

accidents of originated matter (min a`rad al-hadath) and the attributes of creatures Whereas Allah is exalted high above them There is nothing whatsoever like

unto Him (4211)

Shaykh Gibril also said regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me onehand-span I come near him one cubit If he comes near Me one cubit I come near

him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

---

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the

explanation of this hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms

length that it means with forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning

explain it

They said Its meaning is only that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Meand doing what I commanded I am very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness

and My mercy

ا

ب

ه

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ىو

و

ر

ا

ذ

ا

ه

ا

ا

ا

ه

و

ا

ه

و

ا

ة

ا

ا

ا

ها

ا

ت

و

ا

ا

ه

ا

ب

ه

ذ

ا

ا

رو

ا

ا

ا

ا

ا

ع

ا

---

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the

swiftness of the response and forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p 285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible

and inexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the

coming-near of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or byHis drawing-near a cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence

(ikram) in the manner of the liege-lord that walks towards his servants and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 31: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3166

condescends to them turning to them with full attention (muqbilan `alayhim) andexamining their needs one by one Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible

take it in its outward meaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths onthe Divine Attributes Its meaning is Whoever comes near Me with obedience to Me

I come near him with My mercy and success and help and if he does more I domore If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running that is I pourmercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in

order to attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times overproportional to his coming near Al-Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

--- Quote ldquo Allah Can JogTrot [Harwala] Acc To Ibn Uthaimin [And Explaining The Hadith Qudsi

Whoever comes near Me]

Regarding the hadith If My servant comes near Me one hand-span I come near him one cubit If hecomes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length If he comes to Me walking I come to him

running In al-Bukhari Muslim and others

Imam al-Tirmidhi said in his Sunan It is narrated from al-A`mash regarding the explanation ofthis hadith Whosoever comes near Me one cubit I come near him an arms length that it means with

forgiveness and mercy Thus did some of the people of learning explain it They said Its meaning isonly that He says If the servant draws near Me by obeying Me and doing what I commanded I am

very swift to draw near him with My forgiveness and My mercy

Qatada said Allah is fastest in forgiving What is meant is to express the swiftness of the responseand forgiveness of Allah as we narrated from Qatada Al-Bayhaqi al-Asma wal-Sifat (Kawthari ed p

285-286 Hashidi ed 251-54)

He did not mean by this hadith a coming-near in terms of distance for such is impossible andinexistent All he meant was the servants coming-near in terms of good works and the coming-near

of Allah in terms of answer and acceptance Al-Baji al-Muntaqa (1357)

The meaning of His coming closer to us by descending to the nearest heaven or by His drawing-neara cubit and an arms length is that He treats us with munificence (ikram) in the manner of the liege-

lord that walks towards his servants and condescends to them turning to them with full attention(muqbilan `alayhim) and examining their needs one by one

Ibn `Abd al-Salam al-Ishara ila al-Ijaz (p 106)

This hadith is among the narrations of the Divine Attributes and it is impossible take it in its outwardmeaning We already spoke many times about the hadiths on the Divine Attributes Its meaning isWhoever comes near Me with obedience to Me I come near him with My mercy and success andhelp and if he does more I do more If he comes walking and hastens to obey Me I come running

that is I pour mercy over him and overtake him so that I do not make him need to walk much in orderto attain his goal The message is that his reward is many times over proportional to his coming near

Al- Nawawi Sharh Sahih Muslim (173-4)

Re In Fatawa al-Aqida by Muhammad b Salih b Uthaimin page 112 he says What could forbid usfrom believing that Allah performs joggingtrotting harwala

A Whoever possesses one iota of reason harbors no doubt whatsoever that change displacementand removal are among the attributes of bodies Imam al-Haramayn al-Nizamiyya (Kawthari ed p

20)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 32: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3266

Since you understand that the one who descends towards you is near to you content yourself withthe knowledge that He is near you and do not think in terms of bodily nearness

Ibn al-Jawzi Daf` Shubah al-Tashbih (Saqqaf ed p 196)

[Ibn al-Jawzi] After they imagined a huge image on the Throne they took to interpreting away allthat contradicts its being located on the Throne For example His saying and whoever comes to Me

walking I come to him running concerning which they said Coming near is not meant literally but only the nearness of rank and favor They also said that the statement of Allah should come untothem in the shadows of the clouds (2210) must be understood literally to mean the coming of His very

Essence So they declare it permissible one year and they declare it forbidden another They saidWe affirm this according to its external sense Then they placated the commonality by adding But

we do not affirm limbs It is as if they said So-and-so is standing but he is not standing Those areless intelligent than Juha I mentioned some of their statements only so that one should not accept

any of them For CAUTIONING AGAINST SUCH PEOPLE IS WORSHIP Ibn al-Jawzi Sayd al-Khatir (p 91-95)

GF Haddad 2009-02-16

httpmacabcsehoIbnUthaimintxt

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 33: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3366

Salafis say Allah has a Form

Abd Allah al-Hashidi the Salafi editor of al-Bayhaqis al-Asma wal-Sifat (260)openly attributes form and shape to Allah Most High

Quote

As for our Lord we affirm that He possesses a form (sura)

and (267)

Quote

As for us we affirm a form (sura) for Allah unlike forms

Similarly the Egyptian Salafi scholar Mohammed Khalil Harras س

ه

ه

أ

وة

و

و

أ

ون

ي

ر

ن

و

who salafis describe as He was Salafi in creed stern in establishing the truth persuasive in establishing hisproof he spent his life teaching authoring and spreading the creed of Ahlus Sunnah

wal Jamaasays on p 39 of his commentary on At-Tawhid by Ibn Khuzayma

Quote

إ

ف

رة

و

إ

So Image is not attributed to Allah the way his creation is attributed to Him because it (His image) is an attribute which subsists in His essence

and on pg 156

Quote

و ةر وأ أر ا رو د دو م دى ورة غر ور ا رأ أو رة

رم

أ

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 34: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3466

Then he appeared to us with an image which is different then what we havepreviously seen and He returned to us in the image we first saw him in and says I

am your Lord

------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah Meanwhile scholars of Ahl al-Sunna like Ibn

`Abd al-Salam in his Mulha state

He is not a body endowed with form Similarly Ibn al-Jawzi in Daf` Shubahi al-Tashbih (al-Kawthari ed 1998 repr p

35) states

Know that it is obligatory upon every Muslim to firmly hold that it is impermissibleto attribute to Allah Most High form (sura) which consists in physiognomy (haya)

and features (talif) Imam al Khattabi said

What is upon us and all Muslims to believe is that our Lord does not possess a sura(image) or haya (form) for an image implies a modality (kayfiya) and that is negated

from both Allah and His attributes )ت ن أ م 388ء[ ور )ـ ]تو

و

رة

ن

و

رة

ي

ر

أن

أن

و

ي

إن

و ـ

Al-Subkī said Al- Asharī and most of the Scholars of kalām have declared asdisbelievers any innovator whose innovation constitutes or leads to disbelief Forexample if he claims that the object of his worship possess an image (sūra) or alimit (hadd) and boundary (nihāya) or that it is permissible to attribute to him

movement and stillness [Cited in al-Kawtharī Maqālāt (p 374)] ---

Having a certain shape means that there must be someone who specified it

Anything that has a ldquoshaperdquo will also have a border- physical limit (or size) because

of its shape Aļļah is not specified or created and is definitely eternal it must be true that Aļļah

exists without shape and physical limits

[Ta-Ha 2050] He said Our Lord is One Who gave everything its proper shape then showed the

path

Allah exists without any need for a shape place direction or a limb (hand)

ldquoO People you are the desolate in absolute need of Aļļaah and Aļļaah is the One thatdoes not need anything or anyone and He is the One that deserves all praiserdquo (Faaţir

15)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 35: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3566

I M A M A Ĥ M A D I B N Ĥ A N B A L S A I D

Aļļaah taˆaalaa did not change or experience any substitution (in His attributes)

and has not been attributed with any limits before creating the ˆArsħ and not aftercreating it

(Iˆtiqaad Al-Imaam Al-Mubajjal Ibn Ĥanbal P 297)

Al-Bayhaqiyy

ldquoO Aļļaah You are the First so there is nothing before You and You are the Last sothere is nothing after You You are Al-Ţħaahir so there is nothing above You And

You are Al-Baaţin so there is nothing below yourdquo

If there is nothing above Him and nothing below Him then he is not a body or in a

direction and He does not have phys-ical specification

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has ShinS

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 36: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3666

Mujasmi inclinations Kindly Note how MuhsinHilali change asingular shin into plural SHINS (LEGS) Audhobillah min Dhalik Ifthis is not Anthropomorphism then what is Plus they attribute a lie to

vast majority of religious scholars of the Quran who not only kept silenton Mutashabihaat but rather gave metaphorical explanations

Reference The Noble Quran Page No81 English Translation by DrMuhammad Taqi ud-Din Hilali and Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Published by King Fahd Complex Madinah Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

--- Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan

in Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qurrsquoan -

the official Wahhabi translation of the Qurrsquoan in the English language - say

Quote

All that has been revealed in Allahrsquos Book as regards the Qualities of Allah the MostHigh like His Face Eyes Hands Shins (Legs) His Coming His rising over His

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 37: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3766

Throne and others of all the Allahrsquos Messenger qualified Him in the true authentic[sic] Prophetrsquos [Hadith] as regards His Qualities like His Descent or His Laughing

and others the religious scholars of the Qurrsquoan and Sunna believe in these Qualitiesof Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities without Tarsquowil

(interpreting their meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or

similarity to any of the creatures) or Ta`ţil (ie completely ignoring or denying themie there is no Face or Eyes or Hands or Shins for Allah)

Here

----------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Anyone know where they derive plural shins from Maybe one shin is not enough for them like one eye

Attached is the position of Ahl al-Sunnah as exposed by Ibn al-Jawzi

Attached File(s) Here and Pdf

We say to him

What do you say concerning the mention of several eyes (alsquoyun) the mention ofthe flank (janb) the mention of the single shin (saq) and the mention of theseveral hands (aydi) If we take these literally then we must affirm a being that

has one face with many eyes a single side many hands and a single shin What being on earth is possibly uglier And if you take the liberty of interpreting this andthat to be dual or singular then why does Allah not mention it nor the Prophet nor

the Salaf of the Community

Ibn Jahbal Al-Kilabi The Refutation of Him (Ibn Taymiyya) who AttributesDirection to Allah (al-Raddu lsquoala Man Qala bil-Jiha)

Introduction by Shaykh Wahbi Sulayman Ghawji translation and notes by GibrilFouad Haddad [Aqsa Publications Birmingham UK 2008

httpwwwaqsapublicationscom] Chapter Seven The Absurdity of HisLiteralism pp 221-223)

---

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 38: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3866

Salafis say Allah has a Waist1 [Haqwu]

A well known senior Salafi shaykh named Abdullah bin Aqeel says in his book Tanbihat ala al-Akhtaa Al-aqadiyyah fi Fath Al-Bari (Warnings about theMistakes in Aqidah mentioned in Fath Al-Bari) 131 as a refutation of Al-Hafidh

Ibn Hajar who made tawil of haqw the following

Quote

ل

إ

ة

و

ت

ص

ء

رإو

د

ن

ل نأ نو و ل ذ و وو نأ

و

و

و

ز

و

و

ر

و

م

ر

أ

إ و

طو ي د

ل

ت

إت

و

و

ل

ت

و

إ

ورة

ز

و

و و و أ و و و ل

-------------------------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Notice how he clearly and explicitly states that haqw is an attribute of the DivineEssence and that it is to be understood literally

And notice how he responds to Ibn Hajar by saying that it is not permissibleto negate that Allah swt has limbs or parts

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 39: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 3966

Another interesting fact is that the book that this quote was taken from wasreviewed edited and checked by some senior Salafi scholars like Abdul Aziz bin

Salih Al-Fawzan and Abdullah Ghunayman

The Hanbali Imam Ibn al-Jawzi explained [ Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat p 242243] the narration from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (rsquoalayhis salam) said ldquoAllahcreated the creation and upon finishing the Rahim (womb) got up and took hold ofthe waist of Ar-Rahman (ie The Merciful - Allah ) Allah said to it lsquoWhat is wrongrsquoThe womb said lsquoI seek refuge with you from Al-Qateersquoah(ie the one who severs the

ties of the family) Allah said lsquoWould you be pleased if I bestow my favors on him who keeps your ties and withhold My favors from he who severs your ties The

womb responded lsquoCertainly Oh Lordrsquo Allah said ldquoThat is grantedrdquo Abu Hurayrahsaid lsquoIf you want you can recite [the verse] lsquoWould you then if g iven authority do

mischief in the land and cut the ties of kinship (arhaamukum)rsquo [4722]

This tradition may be construed in one of two ways It may mean that God shows special

regard for kinship (rahim) and so He strengthens those who strengthen it weakens those

who weaken it and sees to it that its rights are respected - in the same way that one shows

special regard for ones kinfold over those to whom one is not related by blood

Or it may mean that the term rahim is derived from [the same root as] the name Rahman as if

to emphasise [rahims] imporance by calling attention to the derivation of the term This latterinterpretation is supported by a tradition in which Abd ar-Rahman b Awf reports on the

authority of the Prophet that God said I am Rahman I have created rahim and have

dervived its name from mine

Hence those who strengthen it I will strenthen them and those who sever it I will scatter

them In another tradition not cited in the canonical collections the following words are

found Rahim is a branch ( shajna) which is joined to the waist (haqw) of Rahman

A variant of this tradition reads When God created humankind rahim stood up and seized

the waist of Rahmanand said This is the place of refuge from the severing [of kinship ties]

Since [the above] sayings contain figures of speech ( amthal ) whose meaning we have

already explained the reference to (rahims) clinging to the waist of Rahman also ought to be

constured [metaphorically] viz as a request for aid ( istijara) and protection (itisam)

This is born out by a tradition in the two Sahihs in which Aisha reports that the Prophet

said

Those who strenghten me God will strengthen them and those who weaken me God will

weaken them Abu Bakr al-Bayhaqi said The waist (haqw) is equated with loin cloth

(izar ) hence the tradition [referring to rahims attachment to Gods waist] means that it is

attached to [or seeks the protection of] Gods power (izz )

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 40: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4066

1 Elsewhere sidi Ibn Ahmad provided the following on the meaning of Haqwu

Hans Wehr Loin Groin Hans Wehr gives the expression

- Shaddadaد

Haqwaihi meaning ldquoTo Gird Onersquos Loinsrdquo Gird means to tie a belt around

Al-Qamoos by Dr Roohi Balbarsquokee Loin Groin

EW Lane The waist synonym the place where the waist-wrapper called isإزر bound ie the flank another synonym is called orة which is composed of

two parts collectively called ن

Lisan-al-Arab

زر

و

ح

و

وء

و

وأء

أ

و

زر

و

أت ن و ت ش

و

ز

و

و

ك

ر

Al-Haqw The Waist It was said that (it is) that which the Arab kilt (or theLOINcloth as some would have it) wraps around Its plural forms are Ahqin Ahqaarsquo

Hiqiyy and Hiqaarsquo And in the Saheeh Narrations the Haqw is the waist and thelateral aspects of the pelvic girdle upon which the Arab kilt is dawned It is said He

clung to the coattails of so-and-so (Literally He took hold of the waist of fulaan) Andin the hadith pertaining to the ties of the womb it was said The wombkinship came

to pass and it took hold of the flank of The Throne When God made the wombanxious (regarding the mercy) of The Most Merciful He eased (that anxiety) by

willing that the wombkinship be (forever) neigh onto Him as He has willed thatrelatives and kinsman remain loyally bound to one another Therefore in this

circumstance Haqw is to be understood upon its allegorical andmetaphorical meanings

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 41: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4166

WahabiSalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah has a Literal Leg and Feet Dr Ahmad Hijazi Saqqa wrote

Shaykh Ibn `Uthaymin reinforces his anthropomorphism by saying (Sharh p 42)

Sh al-`Uthaymin said It is established that Allah Most High has feet (al-qadam thacircbit lillacirchi ta`acirclacirc)

and Ahl al-Sunna have explained the leg and foot (al-rijl wa al-qadam) as beingliteral according to what befits Allah (haqicircqatan `alacirc al-wajhi al-lacirciq billacirch) whereas the People of Figurative Interpretation (Ahl al-Tawicircl) have

explained al-rijl as being the group which Allah will place in the Fire and al-qadamas being those who are sent forth (muqaddamicircn) to the Fire and I reject and

return their explanation to them on the grounds that it contravenes theexternal meaning of the words (mukhacirclifun li zacirchir al-lafz)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 42: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4266

------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Shaykh Buti mentioned that Bayhaqi related from al-Khattabi after the latter cited the hadith

of Anas ibn Malik narrated by Bukhari and Muslim

The Gehenna will keep asking is there more until the Lord of Might places His qadam (lit

foot) in it Then it will say Enough Enough Then it will gather up its parts together And

there will still remain room in Paradise until Allah gives rise to a creation which he will then

place in the remainder of Paradise After mentioning what has been said about Allahs qadam

and rijl (lit leg) through different chains of transmission Bayhaqi said

Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said It is likely that those who mentioned al-qadam and al-rijlwithout attributing it to Allah (ie by saying Allahs qadam etc) did so because of their

great fear and to avoid misinterpretation in the matter Abu `Ubayd used to say used to say

As for us we narrate those hadiths but we do not smear them with meanings Abu

Sulayman says It is even more relevant for us not to be forward in that from which those

who have more knowledge antiquity and seniority than us stood back

However the people of the time in which we live have joined two parties The first [the

Mu`tazila and Jahmiyya] altogether disavow this kind of hadith and declares them forged to

begin with which implies their giving the lie to the scholars who have narrated them that is

the imams of our religion and the transmitters of the prophetic ways and the intermediaries

between us and Allahs Messenger The second party [the Mushabbiha] gives its assent to the

narrations and appplies their outward meanings literally in a way bordering

anthropomorphism

As for us we steer clear from both views and accept neither as our school It is therefore

incumbent upon us to seek for these hadiths when they are cited and established as authentic

from the perspectives of transmission and attribution an interpretation (tawil) extracted

according to the known meanings of the foundations of the Religion and the schools of the

scholars without rejecting the narrations to begin with as long as their chains are acceptable

and narrators trustworthy

[Al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sanan `ala sunan Abi Dawud (Hims ed)595 Cited in al-Buti al-

Salafiyya marhalatun zamaniyyatunmubarakatun la madhhabun islami (Damascus dar al-

fikr 14081988) p 140]

Abu Sulaiman said The meaning of the qadam here is possibly a reference to those whom

Allah has created of old or sent forth for the Fire in order to complete the number of its

inhabitants Everything that is sent forth is a qadam in the same way that the verbal noun

of demolishing (hadama) is a hadm or ruin and that of seizing (qabada) is qabd or a seizure

Likewise Allah said They have a sure foundation (qadam sidq) with their Lord (102) with

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 43: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4366

reference to the good works which they have sent forth This explanation has been

transmitted to us from al-Hasan al-Basri

It is supported by the Prophets saying in the aforementioned hadith As for Paradise Allah

will create for it a special creation Both meanings (ie respectively pertaining to the Fire

and Paradise) are in agreement with the sense that Paradise and hellfire will be provided withan additional number of dwellers to complete their respective numbers at which point they

will be full

[al-Khattabi Ma`alim al-sunan (Hims ed) 595]

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

Salafis say Allah is Attributed With Malal

[literally Boredom]

See the following kalam of Sh al-`Uthaymin

أن

ظ

ي

و

أو

و

ن

و

(

و

و

و

و

و

ه

و

ه ا

ه

ا

ا

و

رض و

ا

وت

ه

ق

( )ب

38

و

ورض

وت

)

) ب ا

)و ه و و ءرو ءو و أم

ة

ة

This malal [literally boredom] which is understood as an attribute of

Allah from the literalapparent meaning of the narration is not like ourmalal [literally boredom] for our malal constitutes of tiredness and

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 44: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4466

laziness As for the malal of Allah the Powerful and Exalted then that isa special Attribute of the Most Powerful and High and Allah (swt) is

neither ascribed with tiredness nor laziness

----------------------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

And contrast this with the kalam of Ibn al-Jawzi who says in his Daf Shubah al-Tashbih

p 92 English translation by Ustadh Abdullah

Quote

Bukhari and Muslim related in the two Sahihs that Aisha may God be pleased with her reproted that the Prophet [sallallahu alayhi wa sallam] appeared while she

was hosting a woman He said Who is this She said Fulana She is asking meabout her prayer He said Burden yourself with what you have the capacity to doFor God Exalted be He does not get bored until you get bored In another reportthe wording is God Exalted by He does not grow weary until you grow weary

The scholars state The meaning of the hadith is God Exalted be He does not get

bored even if you get bored as the poet said Hudhayl burned Mina withragsMischief does not get bored utnil they get bored

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 45: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4566

The true meaning is it (mischief) does not get bored even if they get bored [of doing acertain thing] Otherwise Hudhayl would have superiority over them (the people of

Mina) And some people said Whoever gets bored of something [they] abandon itSo the meaning is He does not abandon giving reward as long as they do not abandon

doing good works

As for boredom it means the dislike of something to consider it annoying for thesoul to have an aversion towards it and to grow weary of it which is impossible in

His regard Exalted be He If this was possible it would mean to affirm for Himchange and for created things to take up residence in His being

In Kitab Akhbar as-Sifat he also quotes Qadi Abu Yala as saying It ispossible to attribute malal to God though not the kind that is a saaama

Further details in relation to this hadith can also be found from al-Bayhaqi in al- Asma wal-Sifat bab ma jaa fil-malaal where al-Khattabis views are also

mentioned

What is the source of this

see

(You can find it in his sharh of Riyadh al-Salihin)

---

Wahabisalafi Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 46: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4666

Salafis On Allahs Highness and Firrsquoawn

Ibn Taymiyya said Allahs Names and Attributes in the Quran

[]

Highness []

And He has said O Haman Build me a tower that I may reach the roads - the roads of heavens andthat I may climb up to the God of Moses though verily I think he [Moses] is a liar

(Ghafir 4036-37)

Al-Aqidah al-Wasitiyya

httpislamicwebcotaimiyah_5htm httpwwwal-emanctocaspBID=275

Salih Al-Fawzan

states in his explanation of the waasitiyyah as translated by ldquo Aboo Waheeda As-Salafeerdquo

ldquoIn it is affirmation of the lsquouluww (highness) of Allah over his creationsSuch that Prophet Musa (rsquoalayhis salaam) affirmed this and called to it

And then Firrsquoawn denied thisrdquo

-----------------------------

Sunni Aqidah

Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-Arabi said

[] They (ie the anthropomorphists) say All the firm believers in the oneness of Allah raise their hands to the heavens when supplicating him and if Musa had not

said to Pharaoh ldquoMy Lord is in the Heavenrdquo Pharoah would not have said ldquoOhHaamaan Build f or me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Mosesrdquo

(2838)

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 47: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4766

We say ldquoYou are lying about Musaa (rsquoalayhis salaam) he never stated suchHowever your conclusion shows that you are indeed the followers of Firrsquoawn who

believed that the Creator lies in directions and thus he desired to climb up to Him ona ladder He congratulates you for being of his followers and he is certainly your

Imamrdquo

Here Refer also to Here

And from the tafsir of Imacircm al-Tabaracircnicirc from his Tafsicircr al-Kabicircr under[2838]

آ

ا

ا

ه

أي

ا

ٱ

ن

ا

ا

و

و

ا

ه

ط

أي

ه

إ ا

غ نأ ه أ ا

ه

ظ إ أ يأ ا

ـ

ا

ا

ا

ه

ط

أن إ ه ه

ظو ا

ء

ا

ا

ذ

Pharaoh thought in his ignorance that by his tower he would be able toreach to the Sky and thought that the God of Musa is a body that can be

looked at just as the anthropomorphists say Allah is greatly clear of andabove that

--- comment

Quote

Abul Hasan Mashallah I have seen all this before and these innovators have yet

to reply appropriately The strange thing with these Ahlul Hawa is that they claim toagree with Imam al-Tahawis creedo but they blatantly go against it with their

distortive explanations using such Mubtadiin like Ibn Abil Izz (declared a Mubtadi by Mulla Ali al-Qari) Bin Baz Salih al Fawzan and the latest Sharh on Tahawiyya by

the distorting enemy of al-Ashaira Safar al-Hawali - who was exposed even by hisown pseudo-Salafi brethren This al-Hawali went as far as attacking al-Albani on the

issue of Irja as did the latest Mubtadi Falih al Harbi This is their latest trendRefuting and exposing each other May Allah guide them and keep us away from

their Fitna Amin ---

Sulayman ibn `Abd Allah ibn Mu-hammed ibn `Abd al-Wahhab (d 1817 CE)

the Wahhabi founders grandson declared as unbeliever anyone who used the termin person in relation to Allah being in a place whether one place or an

infinite number

Whoever believes or says Allah is in person (bi dhatihi) in every place or inone place he is a disbeliever ( kafir ) It is obligatory to declare that Allah is distinct

from His creation established over His throne without modality or likeness orexamplarity Allah was and there was no place then He created place and

He is exalted as He was before He created place

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 48: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4866

---

Also read

It is impossible for anthropomorphists to prove the existence of a Creator that is not brought into existence

Refuting Yaser Qadirsquos opposition to proving Allaahrsquos existence

---

Aboveness Change Descent (Nuzuul) DirectionPlace Face handyad Interpretation (tawil) Istawa Literalism

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 49: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 4966

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 50: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5066

---------------------------------------------

Narrated Aisha Allahs Apostle recited the Verse It is He Who sent down upon

you the Book in which some verses have clear meaning they are the substance

of the Book and others are those in the meaning of which there is doubt Those in

whose hearts there is perversity pursue doubtful one desiring deviation and

searching their own viewpoint of it and its right interpretation is known to Allahalone And those of firm knowledge say We believed in it all is from our Lordand none accept admonition save men of understanding (37) Then Allahs

Apostle said If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear then

they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] SO

BEWARE OF THEM [Bukhari Volume 6 Book 60 Number 70]

---

The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said Allah will never allow

my Ummah to unite upon misguidance and incorrect beliefs Allahs mercy

blessings and protection are with the largest group of Muslims And he who

deviates from this largest group of Muslims will be thrown into Hell [Tirmidhi]

---

ldquoThe Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) remarked Leave him as his

slaying will serve no good purpose as he is not the only individual but there are

a host of others like him and if you compare their prayers and fasting to that of

yours you yourself will feel ashamedThese are the people who will recite the

Quran but it will not go beyond their throats with all these apparent virtues they

will leave the fold of Deen just like the arrow leaves the bow [Miskhat ShareefPP 535 ] - [Saheeh al-Bukhari Vol4 H558807808 amp Vol6 H577578 amp Vol9

H527]

---

When Abu Umama saw the heads of the rebels hoisted on poles in Damascus he

wept and said The dogs of the people of the Fire

Then he was asked Is this from you or from the Messenger of Allah He said

From the Messenger of Allah and I have heard him say it not once (but more)

nor twice (but more) nor three times (but more) until he reached seven times

Then he was asked about his weeping and he said Out of compassion for them

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 51: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5166

They used to be Muslim and they became kafir [Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan)

Ibn Majah and Ahmad through several chains [Sahih At-Tirmithi Ibn Majah

Ahmad bin Hanbal]

---

Hazrat Abu Huzaifa(Radiallahu Anhu) narrates a Hadith concerning the leaders

of the mischief makers I swear by Allah that the Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi

Wasallam) has not left out a single leader of Fitna from this day to the Day of

Qiyamah Their followers would number 300 or more and further gave their

names and that of their tribe [Abu Dawood]

------------------------------------------

THE FLAMING FALCON

SUFYAN AL-THAWRIPRAISED IMAM ABU HANIFA

WHEN HE SAIDWE WERE IN FRONT OF ABU HANIFA LIKE SMALL BIRDS IN FRONT

OF THE FALCON

---

SALAFI AQIDAH(IN A NUTSHELL)

SALAFI AQEEDAH

SALAFI AQIDAH VS SUNNI AQIDAH

AUTHENTIC HANBALI AQEEDAH VS SALAFI AQEEDAH

---

SALAFI GOD

ABOVE THE THRONE

SPACE-MONSTERWORSHIPERS

ldquoLITERALLY SITS ON THE THRONErdquo

THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO THE MIND

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 52: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5266

SKY GOD

---

Imam of Ibn Taymiyyah amp his disciple Ibn al-Qayyim

Pure Anthropomorphism

PART 1 - PART 2

---

THE WAHHABI TREE

THE TWIGS amp LEAVES

THE CROWN

THE BRANCHES

THE TRUNK

THE ROOTS

THE SEED

---

LORD OF SHIRK

---

THE BELIEFS OF SHEIKH-UL-NAJD

---

LORD OF NAJD

THE RISE OF DARKNESS

HORN OF SATAN

---

THE FORBIDDEN KINGDOM

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 53: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5366

BATTLE WITH THE HYPOCRITES

SALAFI -VS-SALAFI

CLASH OF THE TAYMIYYANS

---

The Reality of ibn Taymiyya

--------

Oh Sheikh

IBN TAYMIYYAH

(ADH DHAHABI SAID ABOUT HIS TEACHER)

---

IMAM OF IBN TAYMIYYAH amp HIS DISCIPLE IBN AL-QAYYIM

---

DOES SUCH A PERSON BECOME AKAAFIR

---

ldquoWHAT HE WORSHIPS IS NOT AĻĻAAH EVEN IF HE CALLED IT AĻĻAAHrdquo

---

THE PSEUDO-SALAFI SAYS

ldquoALLAH HAS A SURA - FORMSHAPE

---

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE WAHABI CREED AND ISLAM

---

THE CLOCKMAKERS SON

---

HUSH-HUSHS OF AL-ALBANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 54: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5466

ldquoWE ONLY FOLLOW QURrsquoAN AND SUNNAH DIRECTLYrdquo

WE ONLY CONFIRM WHAT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED FOR ALLAH AND HIS PROPHETWITHOUT DISTORTION WITHOUT NEGATION WITHOUT A DUE AND HOW WITHOUT

EQUATED

---

WAHHABISALAFISPRING WATER

---

WAHHABI TYPE BELIEF HIDDEN ALMOST FOR 4 CENTURIES

THE WAHABI-TYPE BELIEF WAS THAT OF A FRINGE GROUP IN HIDING THROUGHOUTMOST OF THIS NATIONS HISTORY

ldquoHIDDENrdquo

(IBN JIBREEN MAJOR WAHABI ADMITS THIS IN HIS BOOK)

-------------

THE REFUTATION OFHIM (IBN TAYMIYYAH)

WHO ATTRIBUTES DIRECTION TO ALLAH

BY IBN JAHBAL

---

AL-QADI ABU BAKR AL-BAQILLANIYY

ABOVE THE THRONE

------------

AI-lsquoIIJIYY ON ALLAAH NOT BEING IN TIME

--------------------------

WAHHABISALAFI

TIME-SPACE-PLACE-DIRECTION-LIMIT

PART1 ndashPART2ndashPART3

-----------------------

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 55: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5566

A REVIEW OF IMAM MALIKrsquoS

REPORTED INTERPRETATION OF THE

HADITH OF ALLAHrsquoS NUZUL (DESCENT)

---

DID IMAM MALIK SAY

ldquoALLAH IS IN THE HEAVENS AND HIS KNOWLEDGE IS IN EVERY PLACErdquo

---------

TAMPERING OF TAFSIR AS-SAWI

BY THE WAHHABISALAFIS

IMAM AHMAD BIN MUHAMMAD AS-SAWI AL-MALIKI

(D 1241 AH-1825AD)

ldquoAL-WAHAABIYYAHrsquoARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SHAYTAAN(HIZBUSH SHAYTAAN)rdquo

---

IMAM IBN ABIDIN AL- SHAMI

(B1198 - D1252 AH 1783ADndash1836AD)

SPECIFIES THAT THE PRESENT WAHHABIS ARE KHAWAARIJ

---

WHO WAS AHMED RAZA KHAN BARELVI

(SHAYKH MUHAMMAD AL-YAQUBI DECLARES IMAM AHMED RAZA KHAN (RA) AS A

MUJADDID OF ISLAM IN THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT)

---

THE RISE OF WAHHABI FITNAH

INDIAN SUBCONTINENT

(1239 AH - 1823 CE)

THE RISE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 56: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5666

PART1

DISSENT FROM THE ORIGINAL CREED

PART2-PART3-PART4

------------------------

AQIDA OF THE ELDERS OF DEOBAND

PART1

FATWA

THE FOREFATHERS OF DEOBANDI amp TABLEEGHI SECT

PART2

YOU JUDGE

PART3

DEOBANDI ampTABLIGHI ELDERS MOTHER TONGUE

---

DEOBANDI ELDERS VS DEOBANDI ELDERS

DEOBAND PLC

---

GUSTAKH-E-RASOOL

---

THE TABLIGHAL-JAMAAT

---

ldquoCAN I PRAY BEHIND WAHHABIDEOBANDISrdquo

---

ldquoWHAT IS A WAHHABIWAHHABIYYAH

WAHHABISM - MYTH OR REALITY

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 57: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5766

IMAM AL-BUKHARI COMPILED A REFUTATION OF THE QADARIYYA AND OTHER SECTSTITLEDldquoKHALQ AFAcircL AL-IBAcircDrdquo

AND WAS EXPELLED FROM NAYSAcircBR BY THE HANBALIcircS BECAUSE OF WHAT THEYPERCEIVED AS AN UN ACCEPTABLE STAND IN KALAcircM

---

WHY DID THE DEOBANDI AKABIR WRITE

AL MUHANNAD

---

WHY DID ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo RUNAWAY TO JEDDAH THE SAME NIGHT

ldquoBARAHIN-E-QATIYAHrdquo

---

THE WAHABI CONNECTION

------------

HAAZIR amp NAAZIR

---

WahhabiDeobandi

Imkan e Kidhb -Waque Kidhb - Khlaf e Wayid

---

DEOBANDI ISTIGHATHA

BESEECHING FOR HELP

---

IBN TAYMIYYAHrsquoS KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN

---

WAHHABIDEC3PTION

PART1 amp PART2

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 58: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5866

THE QURrsquoAAN AND ALLAAHrsquoS ATTRIBUTE OF SPEECH

---

TRUE TAWHID AND SHIRK

---

Q WHERE IS ALLAH

----

IMAM IBN FŪRĀK AL-SHAFIrsquo

WHAT IS MEANT WHEN WE SAYALLAH IS ABOVE WHAT HE CREATED

---

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE MEANING OF

ldquoISTAWArdquo

---

THE WAHABI DOCTRINE OF FLAWED ABOVENESS

---

ABOVE HIS ARSH

---

REFUTATION OF WAHHABISALAFI

AL-KHUMAYYIS amp

(THE HEIGHT OF TAKFIR BY WAHABIS)

---

Signs of the Last Hour

ldquoTime to Move The Mountainsrdquo

---

THE HORRORS OF MODERN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 59: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 5966

amp

ldquoOFFICIALLY PROTECTED

---

YAZID (LA)

PART 1 - PART2 -PART3

---

THE HADITH OFTHE CITY OFCAESAR

---

WAHHABI ldquoDRUMS OF BIDAHrdquo

PART 1

---

SUNNI

BIDAH HASANA-lsquoWHAT AN EXCELLENT BIDArsquoAH THIS ISrsquo

PART 2

------------------------------

IMAM ASH-SHAFIrsquoI

ON EVIL AND GOODBIDArsquoAH

A REFUTATION OF THE PSEUDO-SALAFI WEAKENING OF HIS NARRATION

------

WHY DO THEY WEARGREEN TURBANS

------

IMAM MAHDI

amp

THE RETURN OF THE CALIPHATE

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 60: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6066

DHIKR ALLAH ALLAH

-----

WHY 12TH RABI UL AWWAL

-----

MILAD-UN-NABI

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

MAULUD WITHIN MAULUD IN OLD MEKAH MAWLID AL-NABI

THE HADITH OF THUWAIBA(MILAD UN NABI)

MILAD-UN-NABI( ى )

---

THE WORLDS GREATEST EID

---

THE NOBEL PARENTS OF THE HOLY PROPHET

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

IN DEFENCE OF THE PROPHETS PARENTS AND ABU TALIB

---

WRITING ALAIH SALAM ( ) WITH AHLE BAITBY IMAM BUKHARI

---

THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WASCREATED FOR

---

THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY PROPHET

---

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 61: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6166

KNOWLEDGE OF UNSEEN (ILM-AL-GHAYB) - DID THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD( ) KNOW THE FUTURE

---

THE LIGHT OF THE PROPHET ( ) AND HIS SPECIAL DISTINCTION

---

WHICH LIGHT(NUR)

---

SHAYKH lsquoABD AL-QADIR AL-JILANI (RA)

THE BOOK OF THE SECRET OF SECRETS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF LIGHTS

(KITAB SIRR AL-ASRAR WA MAZHAR AL-ANWAR)

---

WHO AMONG YOU IS LIKE MErdquo

---

READ ldquoI AM NOT A READERrdquo MA ANA BI QARIrsquoIN

QWAS THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS BE UPON HIM) ILLITERATE

---

THE SHADOWLESS PROPHET

---

YA MUHAMMAD

ASSALATU WASSALAMU ALAYKA YA RASULALLAH

(SALLALLAHU ALAIHE-E-WA-SALLAM)

---

WHY DO THEY KISS THEIR THUMBS

WHEN THEY HEAR THE BLESSED NAME OF THEHOLY PROPHETMUHAMMAD[SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM]

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 62: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6266

THE PROPHETIC TITLE

BEST OF CREATION

(KHAYRU-L-KHALQ)

---

QASIDAT AL-BURDA

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - IMAM AL BUSAIRI (RA)

QASIDAT AL-BURDA -SHIRK

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - YASIR AL QADHI

QASIDAT AL-BURDA - THE CLOAK OF LOVE OR IGNORANCE

---

WAHHABIDEOBANDIFATWA

ldquoDARUD TAJ IS SHIRKrdquo

---

Q ldquoIS THIS DUROODSHIRK

IS IT SHIRK TO RECITE THIS DAROOD

ldquoALLAHUMA SALL-E-WASALLIM lsquoALAA SAYEDINA MOHAMMADIN QAD DAQAT HEELATIADRIKNI YA RASOOL ALLAH

---

Dalarsquoil al-Khayrat by Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli (d870AH1465CE)

Wahhabi say Dalail Al-Khayrat is known by trustworthy scholars as misleading for it over- praises the Messenger (peace be upon him)

---

WHY DID JArsquoFAR IBN ABU TALIB DANCEIN THE PRESENCE OF THE PROPHET ( )

---

WHY DO THE SUFIS lsquoDANCErsquo AL-RAQS-HADRA

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 63: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6366

---

MUSIC SINGING DANCING AND ISLAM

---

SALAFIS -VS- AL-FIQH AL-AKBAR

DR AL-KHUMAYYIS ATTACKS IMAM ABU HANIFA

WAS IMAM ABU HANIFA A MURJIE

IMAM ABU HANIFA amp IMAM MALIK -THE ENCOUNTER

---

SCIENCE OF BELIEF

---

THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

---

WHO ARE THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH

(MAJORITY MUSLIMS)

---

THE ASHARIS

---

IMAM ABUL-HASAN AL-ASHrsquoARI

---

AQIDA - TENETS OF BELIEF

IMAM AL-GHAZALI (RA)

A RETURN TO PURITY OF CREED

---

IMAM IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 64: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6466

IMAM AN-NAWAWI WAS AN ASHArsquoRI IN CREED

PART1 - PART2 -PART3

---

IZZ AL-DIN IBN ABD AL-SALAM AL-SULAMI

---

ʿIZZ AL-DĪN BʿABD AL-SALĀMrsquoS

CATEGORIZATION OF THE TERM ldquoBIDʿArdquo AND THE

DISTINCTION BETWEEN ITS LEXICAL AND LEGAL DEFINITIONS

---

IMAM AL HARAMAYN IBNAL-JUWAYNI

---

THE ONLY LIVINGSAHABI TREE

---

LETTER TO YA RASUALALLAH

---

THE TREE AT HUDAYIBIYYAH

amp

REFUTATION TO SHAYKH FAAIK GAMIELDIEN

---

WAHHABI TERROR

---

EXTREME HATEREDOF SUFIS

---

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 65: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6566

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

THE MEANING OF WORSHIP

---

THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERSrdquo

WAHABI SAYldquoFAKHR UD-DIN AR-RAZI (D 606H) THE GRAVE WORSHIPPERS

WHO SEEK INTERCESSION ARE EQUIVALENT TO THE IDOL WORSHIPPERS WHO

SEEK INTERCESSIONrdquo

---

REFUTING THE CHARGE OF

GRAVE WORSHIP

---

BUILDING SHRINESTOMBSAROUND THE GRAVES

---

UHUD

SUPPLICATION OF VISITING GRAVE YARDS

(BILLBOARD AT UHUD GRAVESITE AND WOMEN FORBIDDEN CONTRADICTION)

---

IS ISAAL-E-THAWAAB A BIDAH

---

THE PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING THE QURAN AT THE GRAVES OF THE DEAD ANDDONATING THE REWARDS OF ITS RECITATION TO THE DECEASED

---

ldquoYA SHAYKH MADADrdquo

ISTIGHATHA - ISTIrsquoANA ndash ISTAMDAD

ldquoBESEECHING FOR HELPrdquo AL-MADAD = HELP

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--

Page 66: Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

8112019 Salafi Aqidah vs Sunni Aqidah

httpslidepdfcomreaderfullsalafi-aqidah-vs-sunni-aqidah 6666

---

IMAM SHAFIS

TAWASUL THROUGH GRAVE OF

IMAM ABU HANIFAH

---

IBN KATHIR ON TAWASSUL

---

DID THE HANBALI IMAMS PROHIBIT TAWASSUL

---

WHO BROUGHT THE THRONE OF BILQIS

---

ldquoTHE GOD YOU WORSHIP IS UNDERMY FEET

CREDIT THE AHL AS-SUNNAH WALJAMAAH

Ibn Masrsquoud ldquoWhatever the majority of Muslims see as right then it is good to Allah and

whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as evil it is evil to Allahrdquo [Imam AhmadHakim Tabarani Imam Bayhaqi Haythami Dhahabiothers]---------------------------------------

--